Did you mean to search for ليس الكذاب الله يصلح بين الناس ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 601-700 of 10000

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that if Abdullah ibn Umar had finished the fast of Ramadan and intended to do hajj, he would not cut his hair or beard at all until he had done hajj.

Malik said, "It is not necessary for people to do the same."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ وَلاَ مِنْ لِحْيَتِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يَحُجَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 195
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 894
Sahih Muslim 2045 b

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but these words of his (are not found):

" The people were hard pressed because of the famine during those days."
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا قَوْلُ شُعْبَةَ وَلاَ قَوْلُهُ وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَهْدٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2045b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 208
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5076
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 927
Abu Salih reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you sneezes, he should say, 'Praise be to Allah.' When he says, 'Praise be to Allah, ' his brother or companion should say to him, 'May Allah have mercy on you.' Then let the person who sneezed say, 'May Allah guide you and put your affairs in order.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، فَإِذَا قَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، فَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ أَخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ‏:‏ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ، وَلْيَقُلْ هُوَ‏:‏ يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 927
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 927
Sunan Ibn Majah 3715
It was narrated from Ali that the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"If anyone of you sneezes, let him say: Alhamdulillah (praise be to Allah). Those around him should respond by saying: Yarhamkullah (may Allah have mercy on you). And he should respond by saying: "Yahdikum Allah wa yuslaha balakum (may Allah Guide you and set right your state)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عِيسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ وَلْيَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ مَنْ حَوْلَهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَلْيَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3715
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3715
Sahih Muslim 1406 c

Rabi' b. S'abra al-jahanni reported on the authority of his father. We went with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to Mecca during the year of Victory and he narrated like this a hadith transmitted by Bishr (the previous one) but with this addition:

" She said: Can it be possible?" And it is also mentioned in it:" He said: The cloak of this (man) is old and worn out."
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ بِشْرٍ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ قَالَتْ وَهَلْ يَصْلُحُ ذَاكَ وَفِيهِ قَالَ إِنَّ بُرْدَ هَذَا خَلَقٌ مَحٌّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406c
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5033
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying:
When one of you sneezes, he should say: "Praise be to Allah in every circumstance," and his brother or his companion should say: "May Allah have mercy on you!" And he should then reply: "May Allah guide you and set right your affairs."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَلْيَقُلْ أَخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ وَيَقُولُ هُوَ يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5033
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 261
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5015
Sunan Abi Dawud 1632

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said something similar as mentioned in the preceding tradition. This version adds: But the poor man (miskin) who abstains from begging from the people is one (according to the version of Musaddad who does not get enough so that he may not beg from the people, nor is his need known to the people, so that alms be given to him. This is the one who has been deprived. Musaddad did not mention the words "one who avoids begging from the people."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Muhammad bin Thawr and 'Abd al-Razzaq on the authority of Ma'mar. They mentioned that the word "deprived" is the statement of al-Zuhri, and this is more sound.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ - الْمَعْنَى - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلَكِنَّ الْمِسْكِينَ الْمُتَعَفِّفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَهُ مَا يَسْتَغْنِي بِهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَسْأَلُ وَلاَ يُعْلَمُ بِحَاجَتِهِ فَيُتَصَدَّقُ عَلَيْهِ فَذَاكَ الْمَحْرُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسَدَّدٌ ‏"‏ الْمُتَعَفِّفُ الَّذِي لاَ يَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ جَعَلاَ الْمَحْرُومَ مِنْ كَلاَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله فذاك المرحوم فإنه مقطوع من كلام الزهري ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1632
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1628
Sahih Muslim 565

Abu Sa'id reported:

We made no transgression but Khaybar was conquered. We, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), fell upon this plant. i e. garlic. because the people were hungry. We ate it to our heart's content and then made our way towards the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sensed its odour and he said: He who takes anything of this offensive plant must not approach us in the mosque. The people said: Its (use) has been forbidden; its (use) bu been forbidden. This reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: O people, I cannot forbid (the use of a thing) which Allah has made lawful, but (this garlic) is a plant the odour of which is repugnant to me.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمْ نَعْدُ أَنْ فُتِحَتْ، خَيْبَرُ فَوَقَعْنَا أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي تِلْكَ الْبَقْلَةِ الثُّومِ وَالنَّاسُ جِيَاعٌ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا أَكْلاً شَدِيدًا ثُمَّ رُحْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرِّيحَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ شَيْئًا فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حُرِّمَتْ حُرِّمَتْ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَاكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِي تَحْرِيمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لِي وَلَكِنَّهَا شَجَرَةٌ أَكْرَهُ رِيحَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 565
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1042
Abu Hurayra said, "The most miserly of people is the one who is miserly with the greeting. The most incapable of people of people is the one who is the most incapable of supplication."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَبْخَلُ النَّاسِ الَّذِي يَبْخَلُ بِالسَّلاَمِ، وَإِنَّ أَعْجَزَ النَّاسِ مَنْ عَجَزَ بِالدُّعَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1042
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1042
Mishkat al-Masabih 3796
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “One of the best types of subsistence is that of a man who grasps his horse’s rein in (God’s path and races on its back, making for the places where being killed and dying are liable to take place as often as he hears a terrible shout or a cry for help; or of a man with a few sheep on one of these highlands or down in one of these wadis who observes prayer, pays the zakat and worships his Lord till death* comes. Such a one is in a good condition among men.” * Al-yaqin, the certainty. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِنْ خَيْرِ مَعَاشِ النَّاسِ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ عِنَانَ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَطِيرُ عَلَى مَتْنِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ هَيْعَةً أَوْ فَزْعَةً طَارَ عَلَيْهِ يَبْتَغِي الْقَتْلَ وَالْمَوْتَ مَظَانَّهُ أَوْ رَجُلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ فِي رَأْسِ شَعَفَةٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّعَفِ أَوْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأَوْدِيَةِ يُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَيَعْبُدُ الله حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْيَقِينُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا فِي خير» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3796
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
Riyad as-Salihin 600
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The best of people is a man who is holding his horse's rein in the way of Allah (in Jihad) and is galloping towards the place wherever he hears a call for war or detects a note of danger; he goes on proceeding, seeking martyrdom or death wherever it is expected. And a man who retires with some sheep in a mountainside or a valley. He performs Salat regularly and pays the Zakat, continues worshipping his Rubb, till death overtakes him. He does not interfere in the affairs of the people except for betterment."

[Muslim].

وعنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال‏:‏ “من خير معاش الناس رجل ممسك عنان فرسه فى سبيل الله، يطير على متنه، كلما سمع هيعه أو فزعة، طار عليه يبتغى القتل، أو الموت مظانه، أو رجل فى غنيمة فى رأس شعفة من هذه الشعف، أو بطن واد من هذه الأودية يقيم الصلاة، ويؤتى الزكاة، ويعبد ربه حتى يأتيه اليقين، ليس من الناس إلا فى خير” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 600
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 600
Riyad as-Salihin 1299
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The best life is that of the man who holds his horse's rein in Allah's way and flies on its back to the places from whence he hears a war cry or the clatter of arms, seeking martyrdom or slaughter on the battlefield; or that of a person who goes to stay on the top of the hill or in a valley, and there he performs Salat (prayer), pays the Zakat and worships his Rubb till death overtakes him. He has no concern with the affairs of anyone except the doing of good."

[Muslim].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من خير معاش الناس لهم رجل ممسك بعنان فرسه في سبيل الله، يطير على متنه كلما سمع هيعة، أو فزعة طار على متنه، يبتغي القتل أو الموت مظانه، أو رجل في غنيمة أو شعفة من هذه الشعف أو بطن واد من هذه الأودية يقيم الصلاة ويؤتي الزكاة، ويعبد ربه حتى يأتيه اليقين ليس من الناس إلا في خير‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1299
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 15

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that one time Abdullah ibn Umar wanted to sacrifice an animal at Madina. Nafi said, "He told me to buy him an excellent horned ram, then to sacrifice it on the Day of Sacrifice in the place where the people prayed." Nafi continued, "I did so and when the ram was sacrificed, it was carried to Abdullah ibn Umar who shaved his head. He was ill, and did not attend the Id with the people." Nafi added, "Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, 'Shaving the head is not obligatory for someone who sacrifices an animal.' Ibn Umar would do so however."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، ضَحَّى مَرَّةً بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَ لَهُ كَبْشًا فَحِيلاً أَقْرَنَ ثُمَّ أَذْبَحَهُ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى فِي مُصَلَّى النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ حُمِلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ حِينَ ذُبِحَ الْكَبْشُ وَكَانَ مَرِيضًا لَمْ يَشْهَدِ الْعِيدَ مَعَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ حِلاَقُ الرَّأْسِ بِوَاجِبٍ عَلَى مَنْ ضَحَّى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ فَعَلَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1033
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَأْدُبَةُ اللَّهِ، فَخُذُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ، فَإِنِّي لَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا أَصْفَرَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، مِنْ بَيْتٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ، وَإِنَّ الْقَلْبَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ، خَرِبٌ كَخَرَابِ الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي لَا سَاكِنَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3212
Sahih al-Bukhari 5498

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

We were with the Prophet in Dhul-Hulaifa and there the people were struck with severe hunger. Then we got camels and sheep as war booty (and slaughtered them). The Prophet was behind all the people. The people hurried and fixed the cooking pots (for cooking) but the Prophet came there and ordered that the cooking pots be turned upside down. Then he distributed the animals, regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels ran away and there were a few horses with the people. They chased the camel but they got tired, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, "Among these animals some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away from you, treat it in this way." I said. "We hope, or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives, shall we slaughter (our animals) with canes?" The Prophet said, "If the killing tool causes blood to gush out and if Allah's Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughterer animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I am telling you why: A tooth is a bone, and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians."

حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ، فَأَصَبْنَا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ النَّاسِ، فَعَجِلُوا فَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَدُفِعَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشَرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ، فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، وَكَانَ فِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَمَا نَدَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا لَنَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ أَنْ نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى، أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلْ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنْهُ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ عَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5498
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4499
He told that he heard God’s messenger say, “If anyone pretends to have had a dream which he did not see he will be given the task of joining two barley-seeds, but will be unable to do so ; if anyone listens to other people’s talk when they do not want him to hear, or try to avoid him, lead will be poured into his ears on the day of resurrection; and he who makes a representation of anything will be punished and given the task of breathing into it, but will be unable to do so.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ تَحَلَّمَ بِحُلْمٍ لَمْ يَرَهُ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ وَلَنْ يَفْعَلَ وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ وَهُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ أَوْ يَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ صُبَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ الْآنُكُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً عُذِّبَ وَكُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4499
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 186
Sahih al-Bukhari 5381

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I have heard the voice of Allah's Apostle which was feeble, and I think that he is hungry. Have you got something (to eat)?" She took out some loaves of barley bread, then took her face-covering sheet and wrapped the bread in part of it, and pushed it under my garment and turned the rest of it around my body and sent me to Allah's Apostle . I went with that, and found Allah's Apostle in the mosque with some people. I stood up near them, and Allah's Apostle asked me, "Have you been sent by Abu Talha?" I said, "Yes." He asked, "With some food (for us)?" I said, "Yes." Then Allah's Apostle said to all those who were with him, "Get up!" He set out (and all the people accompanied him) and I proceeded ahead of them till I came to Abu Talha. Abu Talha then said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Apostle has arrived along with the people, and we do not have food enough to feed them all." She said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." So Abu Talha went out till he met Allah's Apostle. Then Abu Talha and Allah's Apostle came and entered the house. Allah's Apostle said, "Um Sulaim ! Bring whatever you have." She brought that very bread. The Prophet ordered that it be crushed into small pieces, and Um Sulaim pressed a skin of butter on it. Then Allah's Apostle said whatever Allah wished him to say (to bless the food) and then added, "Admit ten (men)." So they were admitted, ate their fill and went out. The Prophet then said, "Admit ten (more)." They were admitted, ate their full, and went out. He then again said, "Admit ten more!" They were admitted, ate their fill, and went out. He admitted ten more, and so all those people ate their fill, and they were eighty men.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ ثَوْبِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلاَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَفُتَّ وَعَصَرَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً لَهَا فَأَدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لِعَشَرَةٍ، فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا، وَالْقَوْمُ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5381
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2040 a

Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim:

I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I set forth and found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) said to'those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came forward along with him until they both (Allah's Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ ثَوْبِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي مَا عِنْدَكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفُتَّ وَعَصَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً لَهَا فَأَدَمَتْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلاً أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2040a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5058
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3578

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I have noticed feebleness in the voice of Allah's Apostle which I think, is caused by hunger. Have you got any food?" She said, "Yes." She brought out some loaves of barley and took out a veil belonging to her, and wrapped the bread in part of it and put it under my arm and wrapped part of the veil round me and sent me to Allah's Apostle. I went carrying it and found Allah's Apostle in the Mosque sitting with some people. When I stood there, Allah's Apostle asked, "Has Abu Talha sent you?" I said, "Yes". He asked, "With some food? I said, "Yes" Allah's Apostle then said to the men around him, "Get up!" He set out (accompanied by them) and I went ahead of them till I reached Abu Talha and told him (of the Prophet's visit). Abu Talha said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Apostle is coming with the people and we have no food to feed them." She said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." So Abu Talha went out to receive Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle came along with Abu Talha. Allah's Apostle said, "O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have." She brought the bread which Allah's Apostle ordered to be broken into pieces. Um Sulaim poured on them some butter from an oilskin. Then Allah's Apostle recited what Allah wished him to recite, and then said, "Let ten persons come (to share the meal)." Ten persons were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, "Let another ten do the same." They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, '"'Let another ten persons (do the same.)" They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he said, "Let another ten persons come." In short, all of them ate their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا، أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ يَدِي وَلاَثَتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ، فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ بِطَعَامٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفُتَّ، وَعَصَرَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً فَأَدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا، وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ ـ أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ ـ رَجُلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3578
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 778
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1774 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrote to Chosroes (King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), Negus (King of Abyssinia) and every (other) despot inviting them to Allah, the Exalted. And this Negus was not the one for whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said the funeral prayers.

حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى كِسْرَى وَإِلَى قَيْصَرَ وَإِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ وَإِلَى كُلِّ جَبَّارٍ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَلَيْسَ بِالنَّجَاشِيِّ الَّذِي صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1774a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4382
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2609 b

Abu Huraira reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: One is not strong because of one's wrestling skillfully. They said: Allah's Messenger, then who is strong? He said: He who controls his anger when he is in a fit of rage.
حَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ الشَّدِيدُ بِالصُّرَعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَالشَّدِيدُ أَيُّمَ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2609b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1639

Narrated Nafi`:

`Abdullah bin `Abdullah bin `Umar and his riding animal entered the house of Ibn `Umar. He (the son of Ibn `Umar) said, "I fear that this year a battle might take place between the people and you might be prevented from going to the Ka`ba. I suggest that you should stay here." Ibn `Umar said, "Once Allah's Apostle set out for the pilgrimage, and the pagans of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka`ba. So, if the people intervened between me and the Ka`ba, I would do the same as Allah's Apostle had done . . . "Verily, in Allah's Apostle you have a good example." Then he added, "I make you a witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with `Umra." After arriving at Mecca, Ibn `Umar performed one Tawaf only (between Safa and Marwa).

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ دَخَلَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَظَهْرُهُ فِي الدَّارِ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ آمَنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْعَامَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قِتَالٌ، فَيَصُدُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَلَوْ أَقَمْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَالَ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ أَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ مَعَ عُمْرَتِي حَجًّا‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ فَطَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1639
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 703
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2308
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (SAW) said:
“Whoever is appointed judge between the people, he has been slaughtered without a knife.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ جُعِلَ قَاضِيًا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَدْ ذُبِحَ بِغَيْرِ سِكِّينٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2308
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2308
Riyad as-Salihin 1540
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "People are like ores. Those who were excellent in the Days of Ignorance are excellent in Islam provided they acquire the knowledge and understanding of the religion. You will find the best people in it (Islam) those who had a deep hatred (for leadership). You will find the worst among the people a double-faced person who appears to some people with one face and to others with another face."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “تجدون الناس معادن‏:‏ خيارهم في الجاهلية خيارهم في الإسلام إذا فقهوا، وتجدون خيار الناس في هذا الشأن أشدهم له كراهية، وتجدون شر الناس ذا الوجهين، الذي يأتي هؤلاء بوجه، وهؤلاء بوجه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1540
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
An-Nawwas b. Sam`a.n told that God's messenger mentioned the dajjal saying, "If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you a man must dispute on his own behalf, and God will take my place in looking after every Muslim. He will be a youth with curly hair and a floating eye whom I might compare to `Abd al- `Uzza b. Qatan. Those of you who live till his time should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf[1] (a version having `should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial'). He will come forth on a road between Syria and al- `Iraq and do mischief right and left. Stand firm, servants of God." God's messenger was asked how long he would remain in the earth and replied, "Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and the rest of his days like yours." God's messenger was then asked if one day's prayer would suffice them in that day which would be like a year and replied, "No, you must make an estimate of its extent." He was asked how quickly he would go in the earth and replied, "Like rain driven along by the wind. He will come to people and summon them and they will believe in him. He will then give command to the sky and it will give rain and to the earth and it will produce crops. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps as high as possible; their udders full of milk, and their flanks distended. He will then come to people and summon them, but they will reject what he says, so he will leave them. In the morning they will be destitute, possessing none of their property. He will pass the waste land and tell it to bring forth its treasures, and its treasures will follow him like swarms of bees. He will then summon a man in the prime of youth, strike him with a sword and cut him in two like a shot at a target, after which he will call him and he will come forward laughing with his face shining. But at that very moment God will send the Messiah son of Mary who will descend at the white minaret in the east of Damascus wearing two garments dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, it will drip and when he raises it beads like pearls will scatter from it. Every infidel who feels the odour of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as he can see. He will then seek him till ...
وَعَن النوَّاس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَوَاتِحِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جوارُكم من فتنته إِنَّه خَارج خلة بِي الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالًا يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلَاةُ يَوْمٍ. قَالَ: «لَا اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدَرَه» . قُلْنَا: يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: " كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالْأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًى وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْله فَيَنْصَرِف عَنْهُم فيصبحون مملحين لَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَيَمُرُّ بِالْخَرِبَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا: أَخْرِجِي كُنُوزَكِ فَتَتْبَعُهُ كُنُوزُهَا كَيَعَاسِيبِ النَّحْلِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو رَجُلًا مُمْتَلِئًا شَبَابًا فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَيَقْطَعُهُ جَزْلَتَيْنِ رَمْيَةَ الْغَرَضِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُ فَيُقْبِلُ وَيَتَهَلَّلُ وَجْهُهُ يَضْحَكُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ الْمَسِيحَ بْنَ مَرْيَمَ فَيَنْزِلُ عِنْد المنارة الْبَيْضَاء شرقيّ دمشق بَين مهروذتين وَاضِعًا كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى أَجْنِحَةِ مَلَكَيْنِ إِذَا طَأْطَأَ رَأسه قطر وَإِذا رَفعه تحدرمنه مثل جُمان كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فَلَا يحل لكافرٍ يَجِدَ مِنْ رِيحِ نَفَسِهِ إِلَّا مَاتَ وَنَفَسُهُ يَنْتَهِي حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي طَرْفُهُ فَيَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ بِبَاب لُدٍّ فيقتُلُه ثمَّ يَأْتِي عِيسَى إِلى قَوْمٌ قَدْ عَصَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَيَمْسَحُ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِدَرَجَاتِهِمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى عِيسَى: أَنِّي قَدْ أَخْرَجْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لَا يَدَانِ لِأَحَدٍ بِقِتَالِهِمْ فَحَرِّزْ عِبَادِيَ إِلَى الطُّورِ وَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ (وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ) فَيَمُرُّ أَوَائِلُهُمْ عَلَى بُحَيْرَةِ طَبَرِيَّةَ فَيَشْرَبُونَ مَا فِيهَا ويمر آخِرهم وَيَقُول: لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذِهِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُونَ حَتَّى يَنْتَهُوا إِلَى جَبَلِ الْخَمَرِ وَهُوَ جَبَلُ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ هَلُمَّ فَلْنَقْتُلْ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَيَرْمُونَ بِنُشَّابِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرُدُّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ نُشَّابَهُمْ مَخْضُوبَةً دَمًا وَيُحْصَرُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ رَأْسُ الثَّوْرِ لِأَحَدِهِمْ خَيْرًا مِنْ مِائَةِ دِينَارٍ لِأَحَدِكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّغَفَ فِي رِقَابِهِمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ فَرْسَى كَمَوْتِ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَهْبِطُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَا يَجِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَوْضِعَ شِبْرٍ إِلَّا مَلَأَهُ زَهَمُهُمْ وَنَتْنُهُمْ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ طَيْرًا كَأَعْنَاقِ الْبُخْتِ فَتَحْمِلُهُمْ فَتَطْرَحُهُمْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّهُ «. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ» تَطْرَحُهُمْ بِالنَّهْبَلِ وَيَسْتَوْقِدُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ قِسِيِّهِمْ وَنُشَّابِهِمْ وَجِعَابِهِمْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ مَطَرًا لَا يَكُنُّ مِنْهُ بَيْتُ مَدَرٍ وَلَا وَبَرٍ فَيَغْسِلُ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهَا كَالزَّلَفَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلْأَرْضِ: أَنْبِتِي ثَمَرَتَكِ وَرُدِّي بَرَكَتَكِ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْكُلُ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنَ الرُّمَّانَةِ وَيَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِقِحْفِهَا وَيُبَارَكُ فِي الرِّسْلِ حَتَّى إِنَّ اللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ لَتَكْفِي الْفِئَامَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ لَتَكْفِي الْقَبِيلَةَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ لَتَكْفِي الْفَخْذَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتَأْخُذُهُمْ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ فَتَقْبِضُ رُوحَ كُلِّ مؤمنٍ وكلِّ مسلمٍ وَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ يَتَهَارَجُونَ فِيهَا تَهَارُجَ الْحُمُرِ فَعَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ " رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَّا الرِّوَايَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَهِيَ قَوْلُهُ: " تَطْرَحُهُمْ بِالنَّهْبَلِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: سبع سِنِين ". رَوَاهَا التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban mentioning that a certain man passed Abu Dharr at ar-Rabadha (which was about 30 miles from Madina) and Abu Dharr asked him, "Where are you heading to?" and he replied, "I am intending to do hajj." Abu Dharr questioned, "Has anything else brought you out?" and he said, "No," so Abu Dharr said "Resume what you are doing wholeheartedly."

The man related, "I went on till I came to Makka and I stayed as long as Allah willed. Suddenly, one time, I was with a crowd of people thronging about a man and I pushed through the people to him and it was the old man that I had come across at ar- Rabadha. When he saw me, he recognized me and said, 'Ah, you have done what I told you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مَرَّ عَلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَأَنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ سَأَلَهُ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ فَقَالَ أَرَدْتُ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ نَزَعَكَ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْتَنِفِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَمَكَثْتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِالنَّاسِ مُنْقَصِفِينَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَضَاغَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالشَّيْخِ الَّذِي وَجَدْتُ بِالرَّبَذَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا ذَرٍّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي عَرَفَنِي فَقَالَ هُوَ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 261
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 958
Sahih al-Bukhari 3700

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman and `Uthman bin Hunaif to whom he said, "What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land (of As-Swad i.e. 'Iraq) than it can bear?" They replied, "We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield." `Umar again said, "Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear." They said, "No, (we haven't)." `Umar added, "If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me." But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed (to death ). The day he was stabbed, I was standing and there was nobody between me and him (i.e. `Umar) except `Abdullah bin `Abbas. Whenever `Umar passed between the two rows, he would say, "Stand in straight lines." When he saw no defect (in the rows), he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yusuf or An-Nahl or the like in the first rak`a so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir, I heard him saying, "The dog has killed or eaten me," at the time he (i.e. the murderer) stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left (till) he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that, he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured, the non-Arab infidel killed himself, `Umar held the hand of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of `Umar saw what I saw, but the people who were in the other parts of the Mosque did not see anything, but they lost the voice of `Umar and they were saying, "Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! (i.e. Glorified be Allah)." `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer, `Umar said, "O Ibn `Abbas! Find out who attacked me." Ibn `Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. "The slave of Al Mughira." On that `Umar said, "The craftsman?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Yes." `Umar said, "May Allah curse him. I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt, you and your father (Abbas) used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina." Al-Abbas had ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَابَ بِأَيَّامٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَقَفَ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمَا أَتَخَافَانِ أَنْ تَكُونَا قَدْ حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ قَالاَ حَمَّلْنَاهَا أَمْرًا هِيَ لَهُ مُطِيقَةٌ، مَا فِيهَا كَبِيرُ فَضْلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ انْظُرَا أَنْ تَكُونَا حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ، قَالَ قَالاَ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَئِنْ سَلَّمَنِي اللَّهُ لأَدَعَنَّ أَرَامِلَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ لاَ يَحْتَجْنَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ بَعْدِي أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ رَابِعَةٌ حَتَّى أُصِيبَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ غَدَاةَ أُصِيبَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بَيْنَ الصَّفَّيْنِ قَالَ اسْتَوُوا‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِنَّ خَلَلاً تَقَدَّمَ فَكَبَّرَ، وَرُبَّمَا قَرَأَ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ، أَوِ النَّحْلَ، أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ، فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ، فَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَبَّرَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَتَلَنِي ـ أَوْ أَكَلَنِي ـ الْكَلْبُ‏.‏ حِينَ طَعَنَهُ، فَطَارَ الْعِلْجُ بِسِكِّينٍ ذَاتِ طَرَفَيْنِ لاَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ يَمِينًا وَلاَ شِمَالاً إِلاَّ طَعَنَهُ حَتَّى طَعَنَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعَةٌ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، طَرَحَ عَلَيْهِ بُرْنُسًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ الْعِلْجُ أَنَّهُ مَأْخُوذٌ نَحَرَ نَفْسَهُ، وَتَنَاوَلَ عُمَرُ يَدَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَقَدَّمَهُ، فَمَنْ يَلِي عُمَرَ فَقَدْ رَأَى الَّذِي أَرَى، وَأَمَّا نَوَاحِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَدْرُونَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَ عُمَرَ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ صَلاَةً خَفِيفَةً، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا‏.‏ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، انْظُرْ مَنْ قَتَلَنِي‏.‏ فَجَالَ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقَالَ غُلاَمُ الْمُغِيرَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ الصَّنَعُ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ قَاتَلَهُ اللَّهُ لَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ بِهِ مَعْرُوفًا، الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَجْعَلْ مَنِيَّتِي بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ، قَدْ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ وَأَبُوكَ تُحِبَّانِ أَنْ تَكْثُرَ الْعُلُوجُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ ‏{‏الْعَبَّاسُ‏}‏ أَكْثَرَهُمْ رَقِيقًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ أَىْ إِنْ شِئْتَ قَتَلْنَا‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ، بَعْدَ مَا تَكَلَّمُوا بِلِسَانِكُمْ، وَصَلَّوْا قِبْلَتَكُمْ وَحَجُّوا حَجَّكُمْ فَاحْتُمِلَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ فَانْطَلَقْنَا مَعَهُ، وَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ تُصِبْهُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ قَبْلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَقَائِلٌ يَقُولُ لاَ بَأْسَ‏.‏ وَقَائِلٌ يَقُولُ أَخَافُ عَلَيْهِ، فَأُتِيَ بِنَبِيذٍ فَشَرِبَهُ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ جَوْفِهِ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِلَبَنٍ فَشَرِبَهُ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ جُرْحِهِ، فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّهُ مَيِّتٌ، فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ، وَجَاءَ النَّاسُ يُثْنُونَ عَلَيْهِ، وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ، فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِبُشْرَى اللَّهِ لَكَ مِنْ صُحْبَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدَمٍ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ، ثُمَّ وَلِيتَ فَعَدَلْتَ، ثُمَّ شَهَادَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَفَافٌ لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ، إِذَا إِزَارُهُ يَمَسُّ الأَرْضَ‏.‏ قَالَ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ الْغُلاَمَ قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي ارْفَعْ ثَوْبَكَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَبْقَى لِثَوْبِكَ وَأَتْقَى لِرَبِّكَ، يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ انْظُرْ مَا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ‏.‏ فَحَسَبُوهُ فَوَجَدُوهُ سِتَّةً وَثَمَانِينَ أَلْفًا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ، قَالَ إِنْ وَفَى لَهُ مَالُ آلِ عُمَرَ، فَأَدِّهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَإِلاَّ فَسَلْ فِي بَنِي عَدِيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفِ أَمْوَالُهُمْ فَسَلْ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، وَلاَ تَعْدُهُمْ إِلَى غَيْرِهِمْ، فَأَدِّ عَنِّي هَذَا الْمَالَ، انْطَلِقْ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقُلْ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكِ عُمَرُ السَّلاَمَ‏.‏ وَلاَ تَقُلْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ الْيَوْمَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَمِيرًا، وَقُلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْهِ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا، فَوَجَدَهَا قَاعِدَةً تَبْكِي فَقَالَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَسْتَأْذِنُ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ لِنَفْسِي، وَلأُوثِرَنَّ بِهِ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ قِيلَ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَدْ جَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْفَعُونِي، فَأَسْنَدَهُ رَجُلٌ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ مَا لَدَيْكَ قَالَ الَّذِي تُحِبُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَذِنَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ أَهَمُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا أَنَا قَضَيْتُ فَاحْمِلُونِي ثُمَّ سَلِّمْ فَقُلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَإِنْ أَذِنَتْ لِي فَأَدْخِلُونِي، وَإِنْ رَدَّتْنِي رُدُّونِي إِلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏ وَجَاءَتْ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَفْصَةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ تَسِيرُ مَعَهَا، فَلَمَّا رَأَيْنَاهَا قُمْنَا، فَوَلَجَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَبَكَتْ عِنْدَهُ سَاعَةً، وَاسْتَأْذَنَ الرِّجَالُ، فَوَلَجَتْ دَاخِلاً لَهُمْ، فَسَمِعْنَا بُكَاءَهَا مِنَ الدَّاخِلِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَوْصِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اسْتَخْلِفْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَجِدُ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ النَّفَرِ أَوِ الرَّهْطِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ‏.‏ فَسَمَّى عَلِيًّا وَعُثْمَانَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَطَلْحَةَ وَسَعْدًا وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ يَشْهَدُكُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ ـ كَهَيْئَةِ التَّعْزِيَةِ لَهُ ـ فَإِنْ أَصَابَتِ الإِمْرَةُ سَعْدًا فَهْوَ ذَاكَ، وَإِلاَّ فَلْيَسْتَعِنْ بِهِ أَيُّكُمْ مَا أُمِّرَ، فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَعْزِلْهُ عَنْ عَجْزٍ وَلاَ خِيَانَةٍ وَقَالَ أُوصِي الْخَلِيفَةَ مِنْ بَعْدِي بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ أَنْ يَعْرِفَ لَهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ، وَيَحْفَظَ لَهُمْ حُرْمَتَهُمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِالأَنْصَارِ خَيْرًا، الَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ، أَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَأَنْ يُعْفَى عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِأَهْلِ الأَمْصَارِ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّهُمْ رِدْءُ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَجُبَاةُ الْمَالِ، وَغَيْظُ الْعَدُوِّ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ فَضْلُهُمْ عَنْ رِضَاهُمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِالأَعْرَابِ خَيْرًا، فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْلُ الْعَرَبِ وَمَادَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْ حَوَاشِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَتُرَدَّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُوفَى لَهُمْ بِعَهْدِهِمْ، وَأَنْ يُقَاتَلَ مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ، وَلاَ يُكَلَّفُوا إِلاَّ طَاقَتَهُمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ خَرَجْنَا بِهِ فَانْطَلَقْنَا نَمْشِي فَسَلَّمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَدْخِلُوهُ‏.‏ فَأُدْخِلَ، فَوُضِعَ هُنَالِكَ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا فُرِغَ مِنْ دَفْنِهِ اجْتَمَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ اجْعَلُوا أَمْرَكُمْ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةٍ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ قَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَى عَلِيٍّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ قَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَى عُثْمَانَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَيُّكُمَا تَبَرَّأَ مِنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ فَنَجْعَلُهُ إِلَيْهِ، وَاللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَالإِسْلاَمُ لَيَنْظُرَنَّ أَفْضَلَهُمْ فِي نَفْسِهِ‏.‏ فَأُسْكِتَ الشَّيْخَانِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَفَتَجْعَلُونَهُ إِلَىَّ، وَاللَّهُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ آلُوَ عَنْ أَفْضَلِكُمْ قَالاَ نَعَمْ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ أَحَدِهِمَا فَقَالَ لَكَ قَرَابَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَدَمُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ، فَاللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ لَئِنْ أَمَّرْتُكَ لَتَعْدِلَنَّ، وَلَئِنْ أَمَّرْتُ عُثْمَانَ لَتَسْمَعَنَّ وَلَتُطِيعَنَّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَلاَ بِالآخَرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا أَخَذَ الْمِيثَاقَ قَالَ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ يَا عُثْمَانُ‏.‏ فَبَايَعَهُ، فَبَايَعَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ، وَوَلَجَ أَهْلُ الدَّارِ فَبَايَعُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3700
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1608 c

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There is pre-emption in everything which is shared, be it land, or a dwelling or a garden. It is not proper to sell it until he informs his partner; he may go in for that, or he may abandon it; and it he (the partner intending to sell his share) does not do that, then his partner has the greatest right to it until he permits him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الشُّفْعَةُ فِي كُلِّ شِرْكٍ فِي أَرْضٍ أَوْ رَبْعٍ أَوْ حَائِطٍ لاَ يَصْلُحُ أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَتَّى يَعْرِضَ عَلَى شَرِيكِهِ فَيَأْخُذَ أَوْ يَدَعَ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَشَرِيكُهُ أَحَقُّ بِهِ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1608c
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3917
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1854

Abu Hurairah said, We found a swarm of Locusts. A man who was wearing ihram began to strike it with his whip. He was told that his action was not valid. The fact was mentioned to the Prophet (saws); He said “That is counted along with the game of the sea.”

I heard Abu Dawud say “The narrator Abu Al Muhzim is weak. Both these traditions are based on misunderstanding.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَزِّمِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَصَبْنَا صِرْمًا مِنْ جَرَادٍ فَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يَضْرِبُهُ بِسَوْطِهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ أَبُو الْمُهَزِّمِ ضَعِيفٌ وَالْحَدِيثَانِ جَمِيعًا وَهَمٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Jiddan (Al-Albani)  ضعيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1854
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1850
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1340
'Alqamah bin Wa'il [bin Hujr] narrated from his father who said:
"A man from Hadramawt and a man from Kindah came to the Prophet (saws). The Hadrami said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This person took some land of mine.' The Kindi said:'It is my land, It is in my possession, and he has no right to it.' So the Prophet (saws) said to the Hadrami:'Do you have proof?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then you will have the oath.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This man is a liar, it makes not difference what he takes an oath for, he is not ashamed of doing anything!' He said: 'There is nothing you deserve from him except that.' He said: So the man was left to take an oath for it, and in the meantime, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'If he takes an oath [for your property] to wrongfully consume it, He will meet Allah while He is angry with him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضِي وَفِي يَدِي لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فَاجِرٌ لاَ يُبَالِي عَلَى مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ لِيَحْلِفَ لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَدْبَرَ ‏"‏ لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالِكَ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظُلْمًا لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَالأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1340
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1340
Hadith 13, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Adiyy ibn Hatim (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
I was with the Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) and there came to him two men: one of them was complaining of penury (being very poor), while the other was complaining of brigandry (robbery). The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: As for brigandry, it will be but a short time before a caravan will [be able to] go out of Mecca without a guard. As for penury, the Hour (Day of Judgement) will not arrive before one of you takes his charity around without finding anyone to accept it from him. Then (1) one of you will surely stand before Allah, there being no screen between Him and him, nor an interpreter to translate for him. Then He will say to him: Did I not bring you wealth? And he will say: Yes. Then He will say: Did I not send to you a messenger? And he will say: Yes. And he will look to his right and will see nothing but Hell-fire, then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire, so let each of you protect himself against Hell-fire, be it with even half a date - and if he finds it not, then with a kind word. (1) i.e. at the time of the Hour. It was related by al-Bukhari.
عَنْ عَدِيَّ بْنَ حَاتِمٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ: "كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلَانِ: أَحَدُهُمَا يَشْكُو الْعَيْلَةَ(1)، وَالْآخَرُ يَشْكُو قَطْعَ السَّبِيلِ(2)، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَمَّا قَطْعُ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ، حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ الْعِيرُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ خَفِيرٍ. وَأَمَّا الْعَيْلَةُ، فَإِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا تَقُومُ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِصَدَقَتِهِ، لَا يَجِدُ مَنْ يَقْبَلُهَا مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقِفَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ اللَّهِ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ حِجَابٌ وَلَا تَرْجُمَانٌ يُتَرْجِمُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ لَهُ: أَلَمْ أُوتِكَ مَالًا؟ فَلَيَقُولَنَّ: بَلَى، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ: أَلَمْ أُرْسِلْ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولًا؟ فَلَيَقُولَنَّ: بَلَى، فَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا النَّارَ، فَلْيَتَّقِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ".

رواه البخاري

Sahih al-Bukhari 3904

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle sat on the pulpit and said, "Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah." On that Abu Bakr wept and said, "Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you." We became astonished at this. The people said, "Look at this old man! Allah's Apostle talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. 'our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you." But it was Allah's Apostle who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah's Apostle added, "No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُنَيْنٍ ـ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَبْدًا خَيَّرَهُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ، وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ فَدَيْنَاكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا‏.‏ فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ، وَقَالَ النَّاسُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا الشَّيْخِ، يُخْبِرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَبْدٍ خَيَّرَهُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ فَدَيْنَاكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا‏.‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْمُخَيَّرَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ أَعْلَمَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَمَنِّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، إِلاَّ خُلَّةَ الإِسْلاَمِ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَوْخَةٌ إِلاَّ خَوْخَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3904
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 1423
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) said, "If people were given whatever they claimed (in disputes), some people would claim the lives and wealth of others; but the oath (of denial) must be taken by the defendant." [Agreed upon]. al-Baihaqi has reported with a Sahih (authentic) chain of narrators: "But the proof (Bayyinah) lies on the one who is making the claim, and the other (Yamin) must be taken by the one who rejects the claim."
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { "لَوْ يُعْطَى اَلنَّاسُ بِدَعْوَاهُمْ, لَادَّعَى نَاسٌ دِمَاءَ رِجَالٍ, وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ, وَلَكِنِ اَلْيَمِينُ عَلَى اَلْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ وَلِلْبَيْهَقِيِّ بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ: { "اَلْبَيِّنَةُ عَلَى اَلْمُدَّعِي, وَالْيَمِينُ عَلَى مَنْ أَنْكَرَ } 2‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1423
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1423
Sunan Abi Dawud 3616

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

Two men disputed about some property and brought the case to the Holy Prophet (saws), but neither of them could produce any proof. So the Holy Prophet (saws) said: Cast lots about the oath whatever it may be, whether they like it or dislike it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ خِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، اخْتَصَمَا فِي مَتَاعٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ لِوَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اسْتَهِمَا عَلَى الْيَمِينِ مَا كَانَ أَحَبَّا ذَلِكَ أَوْ كَرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3616
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3609
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2631
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Perform Hajj and 'Umrah consecutively, for they remove poverty and sin as the bellows removes impurity from iron and gold and silver, and Hajj Al-Mabrur brings no less a reward than Paradise.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَابِعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَنْفِيَانِ الْفَقْرَ وَالذُّنُوبَ كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ وَالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلْحَجِّ الْمَبْرُورِ ثَوَابٌ دُونَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2631
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2632
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4648
'Abdullah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'If the two parties to a transaction disagree, and neither of them has any proof, then it is as the owner of the goods says, or they may cancel it.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ الْبَيِّعَانِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ فَهُوَ مَا يَقُولُ رَبُّ السِّلْعَةِ أَوْ يَتْرُكَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4648
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 200
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4652
Sunan Abi Dawud 1571
Narrated Malik:
The statement of Umar bin Al Khattab “Those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means Two persons had forty goats each ; when the collector came they brought them together in one flock so that only one goat could be given. The phrase “those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means If two partners possessed one hundred and one goats each, three goats were to be given by each of them. When the collector came they separated their goats. Thus only one goat was to be given by each of them. This is what I heard on this subject.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَوْلُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏.‏ هُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً فَإِذَا أَظَلَّهُمُ الْمُصَدِّقُ جَمَعُوهَا لِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏.‏ أَنَّ الْخَلِيطَيْنِ إِذَا كَانَ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِائَةُ شَاةٍ وَشَاةٌ فَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ فَإِذَا أَظَلَّهُمَا الْمُصَدِّقُ فَرَّقَا غَنَمَهُمَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1571
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1566
Mishkat al-Masabih 699
Abu Musa reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The one who will receive the greatest reward for prayer is he who lives farthest away, and he who has farthest to walk and he who waits for the prayer to observe it with the imam will have a greater reward than the one who observes it and then goes to sleep.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْظَمُ النَّاسِ أَجْرًا فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَبْعَدُهُمْ فَأَبْعَدُهُمْ مَمْشًى وَالَّذِي يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الْإِمَامِ أَعْظَمُ أجرا من الَّذِي يُصَلِّي ثمَّ ينَام»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 699
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 130
Sunan Ibn Majah 3106
It was narrated that Najiyah Al-Khuza’i – in his narration, ‘Amr (one of the narrators) said that he was the one who looked after the sacrificial animals of the Prophet (saw) – said:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what should I do with those sacrificial animals that become unfit?’ He said: ‘Slaughter them, dip its sandal in its blood, then place it on its side, and leave them for the people to eat.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ نَاجِيَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، - قَالَ عَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَكَانَ صَاحِبَ بُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا عَطِبَ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْحَرْهُ وَاغْمِسْ نَعْلَهُ فِي دَمِهِ ثُمَّ اضْرِبْ صَفْحَتَهُ وَخَلِّ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَلْيَأْكُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3106
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 225
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3106
Musnad Ahmad 475
It was narrated from Yazeed bin Mawhab that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to Ibn `Umar (رضي الله عنه). Judge between the people. He said:
I will not judge between two people or lead two men in prayer. Did you not hear the Prophet (ﷺ) say, `Whoever seeks refuge with Allah has indeed sought refuge with a powerful one`?`Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. Yes I did. He said: then I seek refuge with Allah lest you appoint me to some post. So Uthman (رضي الله عنه) let him off and said: Do not tell anyone else about this.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اقْضِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَا أَؤُمُّ رَجُلَيْنِ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ عَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ عَاذَ بِمَعَاذٍ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَلَى قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تَسْتَعْمِلَنِي فَأَعْفَاهُ وَقَالَ لَا تُخْبِرْ بِهَذَا أَحَدًا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence ,this sinad is da'eef because of the weakness of Abu Sinan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 475
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 69
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3991
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The first thing concerning which a person will be brought to account will be the Salah, and the first thing concerning which scores will be settled among the people, will be bloodshed."
أَخْبَرَنَا سَرِيعُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ الْخَصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ الصَّلاَةُ وَأَوَّلُ مَا يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فِي الدِّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3991
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3996
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2256
It was narrated that Saeed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not righteousness to fast when traveling."' (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is a mistake, and what is correct is the one that is before it. We do not know of anyone who followed up Ibn Kathir.
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ الصِّيَامُ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ ابْنَ كَثِيرٍ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2256
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2258
Sahih al-Bukhari 2815

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

"Some people drank alcohol in the morning of the day (of the battle) of Uhud and were martyred (on the same day)." Sufyan was asked, "(Were they martyred) in the last part of the day?)" He replied, "Such information does not occur in the narration."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ اصْطَبَحَ نَاسٌ الْخَمْرَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، ثُمَّ قُتِلُوا شُهَدَاءَ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذَا فِيهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2815
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 70
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4581

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet said, "(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، بَرٌّ أَوْ فَاجِرٌ وَغُبَّرَاتُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَقَالُوا عَطِشْنَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا‏.‏ فَيُشَارُ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ، فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ، يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَكَذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الأَوَّلِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا، فَيُقَالُ مَاذَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَلَى أَفْقَرِ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ، وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا الَّذِي كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6856

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Lian was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet, `Asim bin Adi said a statement about it, and when he left, a man from his tribe came to him complaining that he had seen a man with his wife. `Asim said, "I have been put to trial only because of my statement." So he took the man to the Prophet and the man told him about the incident. The man (husband) was of yellow complexion, thin, and of lank hair, while the man whom he had accused of having been with his wife, was reddish brown with fat thick legs and fat body. The Prophet said, "O Allah! Reveal the truth." Later on the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom the husband had accused of having been with her. So the Prophet made them take the oath of Lian. A man said to Ibn `Abbas in the gathering, "Was that the same lady about whom the Prophet said, "If I were to stone any lady (for committing illegal sexual intercourse) to death without witnesses, I would have stoned that lade to death?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who used to behave in such a suspicious way among the Muslims that one might accuse her of committing illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا، قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ، سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ، خَدْلاً، كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ، تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6856
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 839
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3980
Sulaim b. ‘Amir said:
There was a covenant between Mu'awiya and the Byzantines, and he was going towards their country; then when the covenant came to an end he attacked them. A man came on a horse, or a packhorse, saying, “God is most great, God is most great; let there be faithfulness and not treachery.”* And when they looked they found that he was 'Amr b. ‘Abasa. Mu'awiya questioned him about that and he replied that he had heard God’s Messenger say, "When one has a covenant with people he must not loosen or strengthen it till its term comes, or he brings it to an end in agreement with them.” He said that Mu'awiya then took the people back. *Mirqat, 4, 255 says that 'Amr b. ‘Abasa felt it was an act of treachery to make a treaty while in one’s own country and then approach the enemy’s country when the period of the treaty was near an end, so as to be able to make an immediate attack. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ بَيْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَبَيْنَ الرُّومِ عَهْدٌ وَكَانَ يَسِيرُ نَحْوَ بِلَادِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَضَى الْعَهْدُ أَغَارَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ أَوْ بِرْذَوْنٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَفَاءٌ لَا غدر فَنظر فَإِذا هُوَ عَمْرو ابْن عَبَسَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «مَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَهْدٌ فَلَا يَحُلَّنَّ عَهْدًا وَلَا يَشُدَّنَّهُ حَتَّى يُمْضِيَ أَمَدَهُ أَوْ يَنْبِذَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ» . قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ مُعَاوِيَة بِالنَّاسِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3980
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 192
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3382
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Prophet stayed between Khaibar and Al-Madinah for three days when he consummated his marriage to Safiyyah bint Huyayy, and I invited the Muslims to his Walimah, in which there was no bread or meat. He commanded that a leather cloth (be spread) and dates, cottage cheese and ghee were placed on it, and that was his Walimah. The Muslims said: '(Will she be) one of the Mothers of the Believers, or a female slave whom his right hand possesses?' They said: 'If he has a Hijab for her, then she will be one of the Mothers of the Believers and if she does not have a Hijab then she will be a female slave whom his right hand possesses.' When he rode on, he set aside a plate for her behind him and extended a Hijab between her and the people."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ خَيْبَرَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ثَلاَثًا يَبْنِي بِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ فَدَعَوْتُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى وَلِيمَتِهِ فَمَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَلاَ لَحْمٍ أَمَرَ بِالأَنْطَاعِ وَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالأَقِطِ وَالسَّمْنِ فَكَانَتْ وَلِيِمَتَهُ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنْ حَجَبَهَا فَهِيَ مِنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْجُبْهَا فَهِيَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ فَلَمَّا ارْتَحَلَ وَطَّأَ لَهَا خَلْفَهُ وَمَدَّ الْحِجَابَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3382
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3384
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3051
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"Some people among the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) died while they had been drinking Khamr. So when it was revealed that it was unlawful, some people among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'How about our companions who died while they were drinking it?' So (the following) Ayah was revealed: Those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what they ate (5:93)."
وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَيْضًا حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ بُنْدَارٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، بِهَذَا قَالَ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ مَاتَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُهَا قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَيْفَ بِأَصْحَابِنَا الَّذِينَ مَاتُوا وَهُمْ يَشْرَبُونَهَا فَنَزَلَتْْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3051
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3051
Sunan Abi Dawud 2187

Narrated Umar ibn Mu'tab:

Abu Hasan, a client of Banu Nawfal asked Ibn Abbas: A slave had a wife who was a slave-girl. He divorced her by two pronouncements. Afterwards both of them were freed. Is it permissible for him to ask her in marriage again? He said: Yes. This is a decision given by the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ مُعَتِّبٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا حَسَنٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي نَوْفَلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، اسْتَفْتَى ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فِي مَمْلُوكٍ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ مَمْلُوكَةٌ فَطَلَّقَهَا تَطْلِيقَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ عَتَقَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَخْطُبَهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قَضَى بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2187
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2182
Sunan Abi Dawud 3051

Narrated A man of Juhaynah:

The Prophet (saws) said: Probably you will fight with a people, you will dominate them, and they will save themselves and their children by their property. The version of Sa'id has You will then conclude peace with them. The agreed version goes: Then do no take anything from them more than that, for it is not proper for you.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُقَاتِلُونَ قَوْمًا فَتَظْهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَتَّقُونَكُمْ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ دُونَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَأَبْنَائِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَيُصَالِحُونَكُمْ عَلَى صُلْحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُصِيبُوا مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3051
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 124
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3045
Musnad Ahmad 972
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If one of you sneezes, let him say, Praise be to Allah the Lord of the Worlds, and let those who are around him say: May Allah have mercy on you, and let him say, May Allah guide you and rectify your condition.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عِيسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَلْيَقُلْ مَنْ حَوْلَهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ وَلْيَقُلْ هُوَ يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 972
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 396
Sahih al-Bukhari 6224

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, " If anyone of you sneezes, he should say 'Al-Hamduli l-lah' (Praise be to Allah), and his (Muslim) brother or companion should say to him, 'Yar-hamuka-l-lah' (May Allah bestow his Mercy on you). When the latter says 'Yar-hamuka-llah", the former should say, 'Yahdikumul-lah wa Yuslih balakum' (May Allah give you guidance and improve your condition).

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ‏.‏ وَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ أَخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلْيَقُلْ يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6224
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 248
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 243
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5370
It was narrated that Abu Razin said:
"I saw Abu Hurairah clap his hand to his forehead and say: 'O people of Al-'Iraq, you claim that I tell lies about the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: If the strap of the sandal of one of you breaks, let him not walk in the other until he fixes it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَضْرِبُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي أَكْذِبُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا انْقَطَعَ شِسْعُ نَعْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلاَ يَمْشِ فِي الأُخْرَى حَتَّى يُصْلِحَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5370
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 331
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5372
Sahih Muslim 193 e

Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported:

We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَتَشَفَّعْنَا بِثَابِتٍ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لَنَا ثَابِتٌ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسَ ثَابِتًا مَعَهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَهُمْ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ اشْفَعْ لِذُرِّيَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُوتَى فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَأَقُومُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِمَحَامِدَ لاَ أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ يُلْهِمُنِيهِ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ بُرَّةٍ أَوْ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى أَدْنَى أَدْنَى مِنْ مِثْقَالِ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ الَّذِي أَنْبَأَنَا بِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِظَهْرِ الْجَبَّانِ قُلْنَا لَوْ مِلْنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُسْتَخْفٍ فِي دَارِ أَبِي خَلِيفَةَ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَخِيكَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْ مِثْلَ حَدِيثٍ حَدَّثَنَاهُ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ قَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا زَادَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ وَلَقَدْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا مَا أَدْرِي أَنَسِيَ الشَّيْخُ أَوْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ خُلِقَ الإِنْسَانُ مِنْ عَجَلٍ مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكُمْ هَذَا إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ - أَوْ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْكَ - وَلَكِنْ وَعِزَّتِي وَكِبْرِيَائِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَجِبْرِيَائِي لأُخْرِجَنَّ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أُرَاهُ قَالَ قَبْلَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2605
Ibn ‘Abbas said that he returned with the Prophet on the day of ‘Arafa, and when the Prophet heard the people behind him shouting loudly at their camels and beating them, he pointed his whip at them and said, “You people must preserve a quiet demeanour, for piety does not consist in going quickly.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ دَفَعَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَاءَهُ زَجْرًا شَدِيدًا وَضَرْبًا لِلْإِبِلِ فَأَشَارَ بِسَوْطِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ وَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ فَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بِالْإِيضَاعِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2605
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 97

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Whoever swears by Allah and then says, 'Allah willing' and then does not do what he has sworn to, has not broken his oath."

Malik said, "The best I have heard on this reservation is that it belongs to the statement made if the speaker does not break the normal flow of speech before he is silent. If he is silent and breaks the flow of speech, he has no exception."

Yahya said, "Malik said that a man who said that he had disbelieved or associated something with Allah and then he broke his oath, had no kaffara, and he was not a disbeliever or one who associated something with Allah unless his heart concealed something of either of those. He should ask forgiveness of Allah and not return to it - for what he did was evil."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَفْعَلِ الَّذِي حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الثُّنْيَا أَنَّهَا لِصَاحِبِهَا مَا لَمْ يَقْطَعْ كَلاَمَهُ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَسَقًا يَتْبَعُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ وَقَطَعَ كَلاَمَهُ فَلاَ ثُنْيَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ أَوْ أَشْرَكَ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَحْنَثُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ كَفَّارَةٌ وَلَيْسَ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ مُشْرِكٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ قَلْبُهُ مُضْمِرًا عَلَى الشِّرْكِ وَالْكُفْرِ وَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ يَعُدْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَبِئْسَ مَا صَنَعَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1022
Musnad Ahmad 774
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Al-Hasan (رضي الله عنه) most closely resembles the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the chest and head, and Al-Husain (رضي الله عنه) most closely resembles the Prophet (ﷺ) in what is lower than that.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّدْرِ إِلَى الرَّأْسِ وَالْحُسَيْنُ أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا كَانَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Al-Bani graded it Da'if in the da'eef of Sunan At-Tirmidhi (4050)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 774
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 206
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ، وَكَانَ لَا يَأْتِي الْبَرَازَ حَتَّى يَتَغَيَّبَ فَلَا يُرَى، فَنَزَلْنَا بِفَلَاةٍ مِنْ الْأَرْضِ لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَجَرةٌ، وَلَا عَلَمٌ، فَقَالَ : " يَا جَابِرُ،اجْعَلْ فِي إِدَاوَتِكَ مَاءً ثُمَّ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا "، قَالَ : فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى لَا نُرَى، فَإِذَا هُوَ بِشَجَرَتَيْنِ بَيْنَهُمَا أَرْبَعُ أَذْرُعٍ ، فَقَالَ : " يَا جَابِرُ، انْطَلِقْ إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَقُلْ : يُقُولُ لَكِ رَسولُ اللَّهِ K : الْحَقِي بِصَاحِبَتِكِ حَتَّى أَجْلِسَ خَلْفَكُمَا "، فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهَا، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَلْفَهُمَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَتَا إِلَى مَكَانِهِمَا، فَرَكِبْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ بَيْنَنَا كَأَنَّمَا عَلَيْنَا الطَّيْرُ تُظِلُّنَا، فَعَرَضَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا صَبِيٌّ لَهَا، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ ابْنِي هَذَا يَأْخُذُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ، قَالَ : فَتَنَاوَلَ الصَّبِيَّ فَجَعَلَهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ مُقَدَّمِ الرَّحْلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " اخْسَأْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ، أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، اخْسَأْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثًا "، ثُمَّ دَفَعَهُ إِلَيْهَا، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا، مَرَرْنَا بِذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ فَعَرَضَتْ لَنَا الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَهَا صَبِيُّهَا، وَمَعَهَا كَبْشَانِ تَسُوقُهُمَا، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ مِنِّي هَدِيَّتِي، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عَادَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْدُ، فَقَالَ : " خُذُوا مِنْهَا وَاحِدًا وَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهَا الْآخَرَ "، قَالَ : ثُمَّ سِرْنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَنَا كَأَنَّمَا عَلَيْنَا الطَّيْرُ تُظِلُّنَا، فَإِذَا جَمَلٌ نَادٌّ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ سِمَاطَيْنِ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ عَلَيَّ النَّاسَ : " مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْجَمَلِ؟ " فَإِذَا فِتْيَةٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ، قَالُوا : هُوَ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ : " فَمَا شَأْنُهُ "؟، قَالُوا : اسْتَنَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَكَانَتْ بِهِ شُحَيْمَةٌ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَنْحَرَهُ فَنَقْسِمَهُ بَيْنَ غِلْمَانِنَا، فَانْفَلَتَ مِنَّا، قَالَ : " بِيعُونِيهِ "، قَالُوا : لَا، بَلْ هُوَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ : " أَمَّا لا، فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ أَجَلُهُ "، قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالسُّجُودِ لَكَ مِنْ الْبَهَائِمِ، قَالَ : " لَا يَنْبَغِي لِشَيْءٍ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِشَيْءٍ وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ، كَانَ النِّسَاءُ لِأَزْوَاجِهِنَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 3739
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “No judge who pronounces judgment among men will fail to come on the day of resurrection with an angel holding the back of his neck. He* will then raise his head to heaven, and if God gives orders to cast him down, he will cast him into an abyss forty years deep." Ahmad, Ibn Majah, and Baihaqi in Shu'ab al-lman transmitted it. *i.e. the angel.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْ حَاكِمٍ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَلَكٌ آخِذٌ بِقَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِنْ قَالَ: أَلْقِهْ أَلْقَاهُ فِي مَهْوَاةٍ أَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3739
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 78
Mishkat al-Masabih 2650
Anas said that when the Prophet came to Mina he went to the jamra and threw pebbles at it, after which he went to his lodging in Mina and sacrificed his victim. He then called for a barber, and turning his right side to him, he let him shave him. He then called Abu Talha al-Ansari and gave him what had been shaved off; after which he turned his left side telling the barber to shave him, and when he had done so he gave Abu Talha what had been shaved off and told him to divide it among the people. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى مِنًى فَأَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا ثُمَّ أَتَى مَنْزِلَهُ بِمِنًى وَنَحَرَ نُسُكَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْحَلَّاقِ وَنَاوَلَ الْحَالِقَ شِقَّهُ الْأَيْمَنَ ثُمَّ دَعَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَ الشِّقَّ الْأَيْسَرَ فَقَالَ «احْلِقْ» فَحَلَقَهُ فَأعْطَاهُ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ: «اقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2650
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 141
Sunan Abi Dawud 1584
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
said When the Messenger of Allah(saws) sent Mu’adh to Yemen, he said to him You are going to a people who are people of the book. So call them to bear witness that there is no diety but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in this respect, tell them that Allah has prescribed five prayers on them every day and night. If they obey you in this regard tell them that Allah has prescribed sadaqah(zakat) on their property and returned it to their poor. If they obey you in this respect, do not take the best of their property. Beware of the curse of the oppressed, for there is no curtain between it and Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ وَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1584
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1579
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ :" نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ : أَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ فَرْجِهِ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ شَيْءٌ، وَعَنْ الصَّمَّاءِ اشْتِمَالِ الْيَهُودِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1341
Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection, inspired or worried.” – Sa’eed was not sure – “And they will say: ‘If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we may find relief from our situation.’ So they will go to Adam and will say: ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you with His Hand and His angels prostrated to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.’ He will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention to them and complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention of how he asked of Allah that of which he had no knowledge.* He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to the Close Friend of the Most Merciful, Ibrahim.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom Allah spoke and to whom He gave the Torah.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention how he killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): ‘Rather go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Word of Allah and a spirit created by Him.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Muhammad, a slave whose past and future sins Allah forgave.’ So they will come to me and I will go with them.” – There was a similar report from Hasan who added (the Prophet (saw) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the believers.” Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. – And he said: “And I will ask my Lord for permission and permission will be given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will ...
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلْهَمُونَ - أَوْ يَهُمُّونَ شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَشَفَّعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَأَرَاحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ يُرِحْنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ وَيَشْكُو إِلَيْهِمْ ذَنْبَهُ الَّذِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ بِغَيْرِ النَّفْسِ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَةَ اللَّهِ وَرُوحَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ - قَالَ فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمْشِي بَيْنَ السِّمَاطَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ - قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِيِّ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

يَقُولُ قَتَادَةُ عَلَى أَثَرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ بُرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 213
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4312

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'nNadr, the mawla of Umar ibn 'Ubaydullah, from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I was sleeping in front of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and my feet were in his qibla. When he prostrated, he nudged me and I pulled up my feet,and when he stood up I spread them out." She added, "There were no lamps in the house at that time."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَامُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلاَىَ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ غَمَزَنِي فَقَبَضْتُ رِجْلَىَّ فَإِذَا قَامَ بَسَطْتُهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالْبُيُوتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَصَابِيحُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 256
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3029
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that Ubaidullah bin Abdullah told him that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah joined Maghrib and Isha with no (Voluntary) prayer in between them. He prayed Maghrib with three Rakahs and Isha with two." And Abdullah bin Umar used to join them in like manner until he met Allahm, The Mighty and Sublime.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا سَجْدَةٌ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَالْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَجْمَعُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى لَحِقَ بِاللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3029
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 412
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3032
Sunan an-Nasa'i 797
It was narrated from Aisha may Allah be pleased with her, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) told Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She said:
"The Prophet was in front of Abu Bakr and he prayed sitting down, and Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and the people were behind Abu Bakr."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى قَاعِدًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 797
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 798
Sahih al-Bukhari 491
See translation for hadith 484 above
وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي طُوًى وَيَبِيتُ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ، وَمُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ، لَيْسَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ، وَلَكِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 491
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2380 b

Sa, id b. jubair reported that it was said to Ibn 'Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses who went in search of knowledge was not the Moses of Bani Isra'il. He said:

Sa'id, did you hear it from him? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said that Nauf had not stated the fact.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْقَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَقَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى الَّذِي ذَهَبَ يَلْتَمِسُ الْعِلْمَ لَيْسَ بِمُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَسَمِعْتَهُ يَا سَعِيدُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبَ نَوْفٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5865
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2704 f

Abu Musa, reported. We were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition. The rest of the hadith is the same (and there is an addi- tion of these words in that):

" He (the Holy Prophet) said: He Whom you are sup- plicating is nearer to every one of you than the neck of his camel." And there is no mention of these words:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ عُنُقِ رَاحِلَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ذِكْرُ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2704f
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6531
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 552
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) on the day he was besieged in the place where funerals were held; if a stone were to be thrown it would not have landed anywhere but on a man`s head. And I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) look out of the window beside the place where Jibreel (عليه السلام) once stood, and he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? Talhah bin `Ubaidullah stood up and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Are you there? I did not think that you would be in a group of people, hearing me call you three times and not answering me. I adjure you by Allah, O Talhah, do you remember the day when you and I were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in such and such a place, and none of his Companions were with him except you and I. He said: Yes, [`Uthman said:] And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to you: `O Talhah, there is no Prophet but he had a companion from among his ummah who will be with him in Paradise, and this `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه)` - meaning me - `is that companion who will be with me in Paradise.” Talhah said: By Allah, yes [I remember that]. Then he went away.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَادَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ حُوصِرَ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْجَنَائِزِ وَلَوْ أُلْقِيَ حَجَرٌ لَمْ يَقَعْ إِلَّا عَلَى رَأْسِ رَجُلٍ فَرَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَشْرَفَ مِنْ الْخَوْخَةِ الَّتِي تَلِي مَقَامَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أَرَاكَ هَاهُنَا مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّكَ تَكُونُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَسْمَعُ نِدَائِي آخِرَ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ لَا تُجِيبُنِي أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا طَلْحَةُ تَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا طَلْحَةُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَمَعَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفِيقٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ مَعَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ هَذَا يَعْنِينِي رَفِيقِي مَعِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 552
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 144
Sunan Abi Dawud 1733

AbuUmamah at-Taymi said:

I was a man who used to give (riding-beasts) on hire for this purpose (for travelling during the pilgrimage) and the people would tell (me): Your hajj is not valid. So I met Ibn Umar and told him: AbuAbdurRahman, I am a man who gives (riding-beast) on hire for this purpose (i.e. for hajj), and the people tell me: Your hajj is not valid. Ibn Umar replied: Do you not put on ihram (the pilgrim dress), call the talbiyah (labbayk), circumambulate the Ka'bah, return from Arafat and lapidate jamrahs? I said: Why not? Then he said: Your hajj is valid. a man came to the Prophet (saws) and asked him the same question you have asked me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silence and did not answer him till this verse came down: "It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord." The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent for him and recited this verse to him and said: Your hajj is valid.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُمَامَةَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً أُكْرِي فِي هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَكَانَ نَاسٌ يَقُولُونَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكَ حَجٌّ فَلَقِيتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أُكْرِي فِي هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكَ حَجٌّ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلَيْسَ تُحْرِمُ وَتُلَبِّي وَتَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَتُفِيضُ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ لَكَ حَجًّا جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مِثْلِ مَا سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ ‏}‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكَ حَجٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1733
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1729

Malik related to me that Yahya ibn Said said that he heard al- Qasim ibn Muhammad say, "A woman of the Ansar was married to Umar ibn al-Khattab. She bore Asim ibn Umar to him, and then he separated from her. Umar came to Quba and found his son Asim playing in the courtyard of the mosque. He took him by the arm and placed him before him on his mount. The grandmother of the child saw him and argued with Umar about the child so they went to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. Umar said, 'My son.' The woman said, 'My son.' Abu Bakr said, 'Do not interfere between a child and its mother.' Umar did not repeat his words."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "This is what I would have done in that situation."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ فَارَقَهَا فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ قُبَاءً فَوَجَدَ ابْنَهُ عَاصِمًا يَلْعَبُ بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَخَذَ بِعَضُدِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ جَدَّةُ الْغُلاَمِ فَنَازَعَتْهُ إِيَّاهُ حَتَّى أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ابْنِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ ابْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خَلِّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَاجَعَهُ عُمَرُ الْكَلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي آخُذُ بِهِ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 1463
Sahih al-Bukhari 2588

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah told me that `Aisha had said, "When the Prophet became sick and his condition became serious, he requested his wives to allow him to be treated in my house, and they allowed him. He came out leaning on two men while his feet were dragging on the ground. He was walking between Al-`Abbas and another man." 'Ubaidullah said, "When I informed Ibn `Abbas of what `Aisha had said, he asked me whether I knew who was the second man whom `Aisha had not named. I replied in the negative. He said, 'He was `Ali bin Abi Talib."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَذِنَّ لَهُ، فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ الأَرْضَ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ، وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ، فَقَالَ لِي وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2588
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 761
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2337 c

Al-Bara' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the most handsome face amongst men and he had the best disposition and he was neither very tall nor short-statured.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ، يُوسُفَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَجْهًا وَأَحْسَنَهُمْ خَلْقًا لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ الذَّاهِبِ وَلاَ بِالْقَصِيرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2337c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3549

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah's Apostle was the handsomest of all the people, and had the best appearance. He was neither very tall nor short.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَجْهًا وَأَحْسَنَهُ خَلْقًا، لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ الْبَائِنِ وَلاَ بِالْقَصِيرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3549
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 749
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 76
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Recite these three times each in Arabic). With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4, Al-Falaq 113:1-5, An-Nas 114:1-6. Whoever recites these three times in the morning and in the evening, they will suffice him (as a protection) against everything. The Hadith was reported by Abu Dawud 4/322, and At-Tirmidhi 5/567. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ * لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * لَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ * مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ * وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ * وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ * وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ * مَلِكِ النَّاسِ * إِلَهِ النَّاسِ * مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ * الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ * مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ } (ثلاث مرات)

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 76
Hisn al-Muslim 70
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Surahs 112 al-Ikhlas, 113 al-Falaq, and 114 an-Nas) These Surahs should be recited in Arabic after each prayer. After the Maghrib and Fajr prayers, they should be recited three times each. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/68. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/8.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ* اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ} بَعْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 70
Sahih Muslim 2373 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَةً لَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَرْضَهُ - شَكَّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ - قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ - قَالَ - تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ أَوْ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي وَلاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2373a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4966

Narrated Abu Bishr:

Sa`id bin Jubair said that Ibn `Abbas said about Al-Kauthar. "That is the good which Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle." I said to Sa`id bin Jubair. "But the people claim that it is a river in Paradise." Sa`id said, "The river in Paradise is part of the good which Allah has bestowed on His Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْكَوْثَرِ هُوَ الْخَيْرُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بِشْرٍ قُلْتُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ نَهَرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ النَّهَرُ الَّذِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4966
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 488
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6493

Narrated Sa`d bin Sahl As-Sa`idi:

The Prophet looked at a man fighting against the pagans and he was one of the most competent persons fighting on behalf of the Muslims. The Prophet said, "Let him who wants to look at a man from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire, look at this (man)." Another man followed him and kept on following him till he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to die quickly, he placed the blade tip of his sword between his breasts and leaned over it till it passed through his shoulders (i.e., committed suicide)." The Prophet added, "A person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact, he is from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire: and similarly a person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire while in fact, he is from the dwellers of Paradise. Verily, the (results of) deeds done, depend upon the last actions."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رَجُلٍ يُقَاتِلُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَنَاءً عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ حَتَّى جُرِحَ، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِذُبَابَةِ سَيْفِهِ، فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، فَتَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَعْمَلُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّاسُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَيَعْمَلُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّاسُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِخَوَاتِيمِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6493
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2975
Abu Az-Zubair narrated that he heard Jabir bin Abdullah say:
During the Farewell Pilgrimage the Prophet circumambulated the House and went between As-Safa and Al-Marwah on his mount so that the people could see him and he could see them, and they could ask him questions, and the people crowded around him.
أَخْبَرَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ طَافَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لِيَرَاهُ النَّاسُ وَلِيُشْرِفَ وَلِيَسْأَلُوهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ غَشُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2975
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 358
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2978
Sunan Abi Dawud 1477
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported:
The Prophet (saws) said: "Ubayy, I was asked to recite the Qur'an and I was asked: 'In one mode or two modes?' The angel that accompanied me said: 'Say, in two modes', I said: 'In two modes', I was asked again: 'In two or three modes'. The matter reached up to seven modes. He then said: 'Each mode is sufficiently health-giving, whether you utter 'all-hearing and all-knowing' or instead 'all-powerful and all-wise'. This is valid until you finish the verse indicating punishment on mercy and finish the verse indicating mercy on punishment."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمُرَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أُبَىُّ إِنِّي أُقْرِئْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقِيلَ لِي عَلَى حَرْفٍ أَوْ حَرْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي مَعِي قُلْ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِي عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي مَعِي قُلْ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةٍ ‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ سَبْعَةَ أَحْرُفٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ شَافٍ كَافٍ إِنْ قُلْتَ سَمِيعًا عَلِيمًا عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا مَا لَمْ تَخْتِمْ آيَةَ عَذَابٍ بِرَحْمَةٍ أَوْ آيَةَ رَحْمَةٍ بِعَذَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1477
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1472
Sahih al-Bukhari 3353

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is the most honorable amongst the people (in Allah's Sight)?" He said, "The most righteous amongst them." They said, "We do not ask you, about this. " He said, "Then Joseph, Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, The son of Allah's Prophet the son of Allah's Khalil (i.e. Abraham)." They said, "We do not want to ask about this," He said' "Then you want to ask about the descent of the Arabs. Those who were the best in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance will be the best in Islam provided they comprehend the religious knowledge."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَنْ أَكْرَمُ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتْقَاهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا نَسْأَلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُوسُفُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ابْنُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ابْنِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ابْنِ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا نَسْأَلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَعَنْ مَعَادِنِ الْعَرَبِ تَسْأَلُونَ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ إِذَا فَقُهُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَمُعْتَمِرٌ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3353
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1775
Abu Dharr reported the Prophet as saying, “If any man has camels, cattle, or sheep on which he does not pay what is due, they will be produced as large and fat as can be on the day of resurrection and will trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. As often as the last of them pass him the first of them will be brought back to him until judgment is pronounced among mankind.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَكُونُ لَهُ إِبِلٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ غَنَمٌ لَا يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلَّا أَتَى بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أعظم مَا يكون وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا كُلَّمَا جَازَتْ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاس»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1775
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 4

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muslim ibn Abi Maryam from Abu Salih as-Samman that Abu Hurayra said, "The actions of people are presented twice each week, on Monday and Thursday. Every trusting slave is forgiven except for a slave who has enmity between him and his brother. It is said, 'Leave these two until they turn in tawba. Leave these two until they turn in tawba.' ''

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ تُعْرَضُ أَعْمَالُ النَّاسِ كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ فَيُغْفَرُ لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ عَبْدًا كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ فَيُقَالُ اتْرُكُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَفِيئَا ‏.‏ أَوِ ارْكُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَفِيئَا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 47, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 47, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 47, Hadith 1653
Sahih al-Bukhari 3655

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

We used to compare the people as to who was better during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle . We used to regard Abu Bakr as the best, then `Umar, and then `Uthman .

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا نُخَيِّرُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُخَيِّرُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، ثُمَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رضى الله عنهم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3655
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 7
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 320

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) encamped at Ulat al-Jaysh and Aisha was in his company. Her necklace of onyx of Zifar was broken (and fell somewhere). The people were detained to make a search for that necklace until the dawn broke. There was no water with the people. Therefore AbuBakr became angry with her and said: You detained the people and they have no water with them.

Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, sent down revelation about it to His Apostle (saws) granting concession to purify themselves with pure earth. Then the Muslims stood up with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and struck the ground with their hands and then they raised their hands, and did not take any earth (in their hands). Then they wiped with them their faces and hands up to the shoulders, and from their palms up to the armpits.

Ibn Yahya added in his version: Ibn Shihab said in his tradition: The people do not take this (tradition) into account.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Ishaq also reported it in a similar way. In this (version) he said on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned the words "two strikes" (i.e. striking the earth twice) as mentioned by Yunus. And Ma'mar also narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri "two strikes". And Malik said: From al-Zuhri from 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah from his father on the authority of 'Ammar. Abu Uwais also reported it in a similar way on the authority of al-Zuhri. But Ibn 'Uyainah doubted it, he sometimes said: from his father, and sometimes he said: from Ibn 'Abbas. Ibn 'Uyainah was confused in it and in his hearing from al-Zuhri. No one has mentioned "two strikes" in this tradition except those whose names I have mentioned.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَّسَ بِأُولاَتِ الْجَيْشِ وَمَعَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَانْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لَهَا مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ فَحَبَسَ النَّاسَ ابْتِغَاءُ عِقْدِهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَضَاءَ الْفَجْرُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ النَّاسِ مَاءٌ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ النَّاسَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُخْصَةَ التَّطَهُّرِ بِالصَّعِيدِ الطَّيِّبِ فَقَامَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَقْبِضُوا مِنَ التُّرَابِ شَيْئًا فَمَسَحُوا بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَيْدِيَهُمْ إِلَى الْمَنَاكِبِ وَمِنْ بُطُونِ أَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الآبَاطِ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَلاَ يَعْتَبِرُ بِهَذَا النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَذَكَرَ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ كَمَا ذَكَرَ يُونُسُ وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَشَكَّ فِيهِ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ مَرَّةً عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَوْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَرَّةً قَالَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمَرَّةً قَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ اضْطَرَبَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِيهِ وَفِي سَمَاعِهِ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الضَّرْبَتَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَنْ سَمَّيْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 320
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 320
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 710
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah went to Makkah in the Year of the Conquest, so he fasted until he reached Kura Al-Ghamim and the people were fasting with him. Then it was said to him: 'The fast has become difficult for the people, and they are watching you to see what you will do.' So after Asr, he called for a cup of water and drank it while the people were looking at him. Some of them broke the fast while some of them continued their fasting. It was conveyed to him that people were still fasting, so he said: "Those are the disobedient.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ كُرَاعَ الْغَمِيمِ وَصَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ شَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الصِّيَامُ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَنْظُرُونَ فِيمَا فَعَلْتَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَشَرِبَ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَفْطَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَصَامَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا صَامُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ الصِّيَامُ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الصَّوْمِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الْفِطْرَ فِي السَّفَرِ أَفْضَلُ حَتَّى رَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الإِعَادَةَ إِذَا صَامَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الْفِطْرَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِنْ وَجَدَ قُوَّةً فَصَامَ فَحَسَنٌ وَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ وَإِنْ أَفْطَرَ فَحَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ الصِّيَامُ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ حِينَ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا صَامُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَجْهُ هَذَا إِذَا لَمْ يَحْتَمِلْ قَلْبُهُ قَبُولَ رُخْصَةِ اللَّهِ فَأَمَّا مَنْ رَأَى الْفِطْرَ مُبَاحًا وَصَامَ وَقَوِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ أَعْجَبُ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 710
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 710
Sahih al-Bukhari 3365

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abraham had differences with his wife), (because of her jealousy of Hajar, Ishmael's mother), he took Ishmael and his mother and went away. They had a water-skin with them containing some water, Ishmael's mother used to drink water from the water-skin so that her milk would increase for her child. When Abraham reached Mecca, he made her sit under a tree and afterwards returned home. Ishmael's mother followed him, and when they reached Kada', she called him from behind, 'O Abraham! To whom are you leaving us?' He replied, '(I am leaving you) to Allah's (Care).' She said, 'I am satisfied to be with Allah.' She returned to her place and started drinking water from the water-skin, and her milk increased for her child. When the water had all been used up, she said to herself, 'I'd better go and look so that I may see somebody.' She ascended the Safa mountain and looked, hoping to see somebody, but in vain. When she came down to the valley, she ran till she reached the Marwa mountain. She ran to and fro (between the two mountains) many times. They she said to herself, 'i'd better go and see the state of the child,' she went and found it in a state of one on the point of dying. She could not endure to watch it dying and said (to herself), 'If I go and look, I may find somebody.' She went and ascended the Safa mountain and looked for a long while but could not find anybody. Thus she completed seven rounds (of running) between Safa and Marwa. Again she said (to herself), 'I'd better go back and see the state of the child.' But suddenly she heard a voice, and she said to that strange voice, 'Help us if you can offer any help.' Lo! It was Gabriel (who had made the voice). Gabriel hit the earth with his heel like this (Ibn `Abbas hit the earth with his heel to Illustrate it), and so the water gushed out. Ishmael's mother was astonished and started digging. (Abu Al-Qasim) (i.e. the Prophet) said, "If she had left the water, (flow naturally without her intervention), it would have been flowing on the surface of the earth.") Ishmael's mother started drinking from the water and her milk increased for her child . Afterwards some people of the tribe of Jurhum, while passing through the bottom of the valley, saw some birds, and that astonished them, and they said, 'Birds can only be found at a place where there is water.' They sent a messenger who searched the place and found the water, and returned to inform them about ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَيْنَ أَهْلِهِ مَا كَانَ، خَرَجَ بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَأُمِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَمَعَهُمْ شَنَّةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ، فَجَعَلَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ فَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَوَضَعَهَا تَحْتَ دَوْحَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَاتَّبَعَتْهُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَتَّى لَمَّا بَلَغُوا كَدَاءً نَادَتْهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى مَنْ تَتْرُكُنَا قَالَ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَتْ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا، حَتَّى لَمَّا فَنِيَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ هَلْ تُحِسُّ أَحَدًا فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَتِ الْوَادِيَ سَعَتْ وَأَتَتِ الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ أَشْوَاطًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ ـ تَعْنِي الصَّبِيَّ ـ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ، فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى حَالِهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَنْشَغُ لِلْمَوْتِ، فَلَمْ تُقِرَّهَا نَفْسُهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا، فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، حَتَّى أَتَمَّتْ سَبْعًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا هِيَ بِصَوْتٍ فَقَالَتْ أَغِثْ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ، قَالَ فَقَالَ بِعَقِبِهِ هَكَذَا، وَغَمَزَ عَقِبَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، قَالَ فَانْبَثَقَ الْمَاءُ، فَدَهَشَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَجَعَلَتْ تَحْفِزُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ كَانَ الْمَاءُ ظَاهِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَمَرَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ جُرْهُمَ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي، فَإِذَا هُمْ بِطَيْرٍ، كَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوا ذَاكَ، وَقَالُوا مَا يَكُونُ الطَّيْرُ إِلاَّ عَلَى مَاءٍ‏.‏ فَبَعَثُوا رَسُولَهُمْ، فَنَظَرَ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِالْمَاءِ، فَأَتَاهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ فَأَتَوْا إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالُوا يَا أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَتَأْذَنِينَ لَنَا أَنْ نَكُونَ مَعَكِ أَوْ نَسْكُنَ مَعَكِ فَبَلَغَ ابْنُهَا فَنَكَحَ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةً، قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ ذَهَبَ يَصِيدُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُولِي لَهُ إِذَا جَاءَ غَيِّرْ عَتَبَةَ بَابِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَ أَنْتِ ذَاكِ فَاذْهَبِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ ذَهَبَ يَصِيدُ، فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ تَنْزِلُ فَتَطْعَمَ وَتَشْرَبَ فَقَالَ وَمَا طَعَامُكُمْ وَمَا شَرَابُكُمْ قَالَتْ طَعَامُنَا اللَّحْمُ، وَشَرَابُنَا الْمَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي طَعَامِهِمْ وَشَرَابِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَرَكَةٌ بِدَعْوَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَوَافَقَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، يُصْلِحُ نَبْلاً لَهُ، فَقَالَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَبْنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَطِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ تُعِينَنِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا أَفْعَلَ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَا فَجَعَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَبْنِي، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَيَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ الْبِنَاءُ وَضَعُفَ الشَّيْخُ عَلَى نَقْلِ الْحِجَارَةِ، فَقَامَ عَلَى حَجَرِ الْمَقَامِ، فَجَعَلَ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَيَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3365
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source from Amr ibn Shuayb from his father from his father's father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade transactions in which nonrefundable deposits were paid.

Malik said, "That is, in our opinion, but Allah knows best, that for instance, a man buys a slave or slave-girl or rents an animal and then says to the person from whom he bought the slave or leased the animal, 'I will give you a dinar or a dirham or whatever on the condition that if I actually take the goods or ride what I have rented from you, then what I have given you already goes towards payment of the goods or hire of the animal. If I do not purchase the goods or hire the animal, then what I have given you is yours without liability on your part.' "

Malik said, "According to the way of doing things with us there is nothing wrong in bartering an arabic speaking merchant slave for abyssinian slaves or any other type that are not his equal in eloquence, trading, shrewdness, and know-how. There is nothing wrong in bartering one slave like this for two or more other slaves with a stated delay in the terms if he is clearly different. If there is no appreciable difference between the slaves, two should not be bartered for one with a stated delay in the terms even if their racial type is different."

Malik said, "There is nothing wrong in selling what has been bought in such a transaction before taking possession of all of it as long as you receive the price for it from some one other than the original owner."

Malik said, "An addition to the price must not be made for a foetus in the womb of its mother when she is sold because that is gharar (an uncertain transaction). It is not known whether the child will be male or female, good-looking or ugly, normal or handicapped, alive or dead. All these things will affect the price."

Malik said that in a transaction where a slave or slave-girl was bought for one hundred dinars with a stated credit period that if the seller regretted the sale there was nothing wrong in him asking the buyer to revoke it for ten dinars which he would pay him immediately or after a period and he would forgo his right to the hundred dinars which he was owed.

Malik said, "However, if the buyer regrets and asks the seller to revoke the sale of a slave or slave-girl in consideration of which he will pay an extra ten dinars immediately or on ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْعُرْبَانِ ‏.‏

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَذلِكَ فِيمَا نُرَى - وَاللهُ أَعْلَمُ - أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّجُلُ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ. أَوْ يَتَكَارَى الدَّابَّةَ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ، أَوْ تَكَارَى مِنْهُ: أُعْطِيكَ دِينَاراً، أَوْ دِرْهَماً، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، أَوْ أَقَلَّ. عَلَى أَنِّي إِنْ أَخَذْتُ السِّلْعَةَ، أَوْ رَكِبْتُ مَا تَكَارَيْتُ مِنْكَ، فَالَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ هُوَ مِنْ ثَمَنِ السِّلْعَةِ. أَوْ مِنْ كِرَاءِ الدَّابَّةِ، وَإِنْ تَرَكْتُ ابْتِيَاعَ السِّلْعَةِ، أَوْ كِرَاءَ الدَّابَّةِ، فَمَا أَعْطَيْتُكَ لَكَ بَاطِلٌ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَالْأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا، أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَبْتَاعَ الْعَبْدَ التَّاجِرَ الْفَصِيحَ، بِالْأَعْبُدِ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ، أَوْ مِنْ جِنْسٍ مِنَ الْأَجْنَاسِ، لَيْسُوا مِثْلَهُ فِي الْفَصَاحَةِ، وَلاَ فِي التِّجَارَةِ، وَالنَّفَاذِ، وَالْمَعْرِفَةِ. لاَ بَأْسَ بِهذَا، أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ الْعَبْدَ بِالْعَبْدَيْنِ، أَوْ بِالْأَعْبُدِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْلُومٍ. إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ، فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ .فَإِنْ أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُ ذلِكَ بَعْضاً، حَتَّى يَتَقَارَبَ، فَلاَ تَأْخُذَنْ مِنْهُ اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ، إِلَى أَجَلٍ. وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَتْ أَجْنَاسُهُمْ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تَبِيعَ مَا اشْتَرَيْتَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَوْفِيَهُ. إِذَا انْتَقَدْتَ ثَمَنَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَيْتَهُ مِنْهُ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُسْتَثْنَى جَنِينٌ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ، إِذَا بِيعَتْ. لِأَنَّ ذلِكَ غَرَرٌ. لاَ يُدْرَى أَذَكَرٌ هُوَ أَمْ (1) أُنْثَى أو حَسَنٌ (2) أَوْ قَبِيحٌ، أَوْ نَاقِصٌ، أَوْ تَامٌّ، أَوْ حَيٌّ أَوْ مَيِّتٌ؟. وَذلِكَ يَضَعُ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ، فِي الرَّجُلِ يَبْتَاعُ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ، بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. ثُمَّ يَنْدَمُ الْبَائِعُ. فَيَسْأَلُ الْمُبْتَاعَ أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ، يَدْفَعُهَا إِلَيْهِ نَقْداً. أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. وَيَمْحُو عَنْهُ الْمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ الَّتِي لَهُ. قَالَ مَالِكٌ: لاَ بَأْسَ بِذلِكَ. وَإِنْ نَدِمَ الْمُبْتَاعُ، فَسَأَلَ الْبَائِعَ أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ فِي الْجَارِيَةِ، أَوِ الْعَبْدِ، وَيَزِيدَهُ عَشَرَةَ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْداً، أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنَ الْأَجَلِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى إِلَيْهِ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ. فَإِنَّ ذلِكَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي. وَإِنَّمَا كَرِهَ ذلِكَ؛ لِأَنَّ الْبَائِعَ كَأَنَّهُ بَاعَ مِنْهُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ لَهُ، إِلَى سَنَةٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ، بِجَارِيَةٍ، وَبِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْداً. أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ. فَدَخَلَ فِي ذلِكَ بَيْعُ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ، فِي الرَّجُلِ يَبِيعُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ الْجَارِيَةَ بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ، ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِيهَا بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي بَاعَهَا بِهِ إِلَى أَبْعَدَ مِنْ ذلِكَ الْأَجَلِ، الَّذِي بَاعَهَا إِلَيْهِ: إِنَّ ذلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ. وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كَرِهَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، أَنْ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ الْجَارِيَةَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. ثُمَّ يَبْتَاعُهَا إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنْهُ. يَبِيعُهَا بِثَلاَثِينَ دِينَاراً إِلَى شَهْرٍ، ثُمَّ يَبْتَاعُهَا بِسِتِّينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى سَنَةٍ، أَوْ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَنَةٍ. فَصَارَ، إِنْ رَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ سِلْعَتُهُ بِعَيْنِهَا، وَأَعْطَاهُ صَاحِبُهُ ثَلاَثِينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى شَهْرٍ؛ بِسِتِّينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى سَنَةٍ، أَوْ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَنَةٍ. فَهذَا لاَ يَنْبَغِي.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1293
Sahih al-Bukhari 1435

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, "`Umar said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) about afflictions'?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt, you are bold. How did he say it?' I said, 'A man's afflictions (wrong deeds) concerning his wife, children and neighbors are expiated by (his) prayers, charity, and enjoining good.' (The sub-narrator Sulaiman added that he said, 'The prayer, charity, enjoining good and forbidding evil.') `Umar said, 'I did not mean that, but I ask about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I said, 'O chief of the believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' He asked, 'Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'No, it will be broken.' He said, 'Then, if it is broken, it will never be closed again?' I replied, 'Yes.' " Then we were afraid to ask what that door was, so we asked Masruq to inquire, and he asked Hudhaifa regarding it. Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar. "We further asked Hudhaifa whether `Umar knew what that door meant. Hudhaifa replied in the affirmative and added, "He knew it as one knows that there will be a night before the tomorrow morning."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا أَحْفَظُهُ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَيْهِ لَجَرِيءٌ فَكَيْفَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ قَدْ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ، وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذِهِ أُرِيدُ، وَلَكِنِّي أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ بِهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَأْسٌ، بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا باب مُغْلَقٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا كُسِرَ لَمْ يُغْلَقْ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا فَعَلِمَ عُمَرُ مَنْ تَعْنِي قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1435
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 382

Narrated Abu Salama:

`Aisha the wife of the Prophet said, "I used to sleep in front o Allah's Apostle and my legs were opposite his Qibla and in prostration he pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he stood, I stretched them.' `Aisha added, "In those days the houses were without lights."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَامُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلاَىَ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ غَمَزَنِي، فَقَبَضْتُ رِجْلَىَّ، فَإِذَا قَامَ بَسَطْتُهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالْبُيُوتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَصَابِيحُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 382
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 513

Narrated `Aisha:

the wife of the Prophet, "I used to sleep in front of Allah's Apostle with my legs opposite his Qibla (facing him); and whenever he prostrated, he pushed my feet and I withdrew them and whenever he stood, I stretched them." `Aisha added, "In those days there were no lamps in the houses."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَامُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلاَىَ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ غَمَزَنِي فَقَبَضْتُ رِجْلَىَّ، فَإِذَا قَامَ بَسَطْتُهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالْبُيُوتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَصَابِيحُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 513
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 492
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4139
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that:
the Messenger of Allah went to a camel, and took a hair from its hump between his fingers and said: "I am not entitled to take anything from the Fay, not even this, except the Khumus, and the Khumus will come back to you."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى بَعِيرًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ سَنَامِهِ وَبَرَةً بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسُ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ فِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4139
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4144
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ رَجُلٍ مِنْ فَزَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ بُهَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ فَدَخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَمِيصِهِ وَقَدْ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ : فَالْتَزَمَهُ ، فَقَالَ : مَا الشَّيْءُ الَّذِي لَا يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ؟، فَقَالَ : " الْمِلْحُ وَالْمَاءُ "، فَقَالَ : مَا الشَّيْءُ الَّذِي لَا يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ؟. قَالَ :" أَنْ تَفْعَلَ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ". قَالَ : مَا الشَّيْءُ الَّذِي لَا يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ؟. قَالَ : " إِنْ تَفْعَلْ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ "وَانْتَهَى إِلَى الْمِلْحِ وَالْمَاءِ. قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ : تَقُولُ بِهِ؟ فَأَوْمَأَ بِرَأْسِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2532
Sahih al-Bukhari 5310

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn `Abbas; said, "Once Lian was mentioned before the Prophet whereupon `Asim bin Adi said something and went away. Then a man from his tribe came to him, complaining that he had found a man with his wife. `Asim said, 'I have not been put to task except for my statement (about Lian).' `Asim took the man to the Prophet and the man told him of the state in which he had found his wife. The man was pale, thin, and of lank hair, while the other man whom he claimed he had seen with his wife, was brown, fat and had much flesh on his calves. The Prophet invoked, saying, 'O Allah! Reveal the truth.' So that lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found her with. The Prophet then made them carry out Lian." Then a man from that gathering asked Ibn `Abbas, "Was she the same lady regarding which the Prophet had said, 'If I were to stone to death someone without witness, I would have stoned this lady'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior. "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي، فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبْطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ خَدْلاً آدَمَ كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ، فَلاَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ خَدِلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5310
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 230
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5316

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Those involved in a case of Lian were mentioned before Allah's Apostle `Asim bin Adi said something about that and then left. Later on a man from his tribe came to him and told him that he had found another man with his wife. On that `Asim said, "I have not been put to task except for what I have said (about Lian)." `Asim took the man to Allah's Apostle and he told him of the state in which he found his wife. The man was pale, thin and lank-haired, while the other man whom he had found with his wife was brown, fat with thick calves and curly hair. Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah! Reveal the truth." Then the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found with her. So Allah's Apostle ordered them to carry out Lien. A man from that gathering said to Ibn `Abbas, "Was she the same lady regarding whom Allah's Apostle said, 'If I were to stone to death someone without witnesses, I would have stoned this lady'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion because of her outright misbehavior."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبْطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا، فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ لَرَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ السُّوءَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5316
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1497 a

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Mention was made of li'an in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And Asim b. 'Adi passed a remark about it and then turned away, and a man of his tribe came to him complaining that he had found a man with his wife, whereupon 'Asim said: I have been taken by my words. He took him to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him about the man whom he had found with his wife and this man was a lean, yellow-coloured man with lank hair, and the person who was accused of committing adultery with her (his wife) had fleshy shanks, with wheat complexion and heavy bulk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, make (this case) manifest. And as she gave birth to a child, whose face resembled that person about whom her husband had made mention that he had found her with, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be, upon him) had asked them to invoke curses. A person said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him): Is she (that woman) about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upen him) (said):" If I were to stone anybody without evidence, I would have stoned her"? Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: No, it is not she. That woman was one who openly spread evil in society.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، وَعِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيَّانِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رُمْحٍ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ أَهْلِهِ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ خَدْلاً آدَمَ كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1497a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3470
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. A man from among his people came to him, complaining that he had found a man with his wife. 'Asim said: 'I was only put to this test because of what I said.' He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well-built. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً قَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ الشَّرَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3470
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3500
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3471
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
"Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. He was met by a man from among his people who told him that he had found a man with his wife. He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well built, with very curly hair. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ السَّكَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعْرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ الشَّرَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3471
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3501